Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	true_a	unity_n	3,533	5	9.7285	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10345	The summe of the conference betwene Iohn Rainoldes and Iohn Hart touching the head and the faith of the Church. Wherein by the way are handled sundrie points, of the sufficiencie and right expounding of the Scriptures, the ministerie of the Church, the function of priesthood, the sacrifice of the masse, with other controuerises of religion: but chiefly and purposely the point of Church-gouernment ... Penned by Iohn Rainoldes, according to the notes set downe in writing by them both: perused by Iohn Hart, and (after things supplied, & altered, as he thought good) allowed for the faithfull report of that which past in conference betwene them. Whereunto is annexed a treatise intitled, Six conclusions touching the Holie Scripture and the Church, writen by Iohn Rainoldes. With a defence of such thinges as Thomas Stapleton and Gregorie Martin haue carped at therein.	Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.; Hart, John, d. 1586. aut; Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Sex theses de Sacra Scriptura, et Ecclesia. English. aut	1584 (1584)	STC 20626; ESTC S115546	763,703	768

wise_a and_o discréete_a legate_n write_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o former_a letter_n for_o though_o other_o man_n say_v he_o take_v the_o word_n benefit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o take_v it_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o first_o original_n for_o it_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n good_a and_o fact_n and_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v in_o ●ee_n but_o a_o good_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o fee_n but_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o good_a fact_n of_o he_o now_o we_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o well_o and_o so_o honourable_o that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o goodfact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o word_n mistake_v also_o we_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o by_o this_o word_n imposiumus_fw-la bestow_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o we_o set_v it_o upon_o you_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o writing_n to_o be_v call_v back_o but_o he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o this_o papal_a mitigation_n of_o the_o writing_n make_v somewhat_o smother_v by_o the_o legate_n the_o picture_n be_v too_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o for_o all_o this_o smooth_a of_o the_o write_n too_o pope_n breakespeare_n cease_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o still_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n exact_v hi●_n tribute_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v it_o but_o at_o his_o coronation_n only_o the_o emperor_n require_v bishop_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n write_v sharp_a letter_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o back_o and_o pope_n set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o pope_n again_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v why_o he_o give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n require_v he_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o seek_v their_o homage_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o hold_v his_o lordship_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n unless_o he_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o it_o since_o all_o in_o that_o city_n be_v regalibus_fw-la s._n peter_n magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a royalty_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o that_o point_n do_v need_v more_o consultation_n for_o so_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o ruler_n only_o if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v name_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o upon_o these_o deal_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n four_o cardinal_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o agreement_n the_o emperor_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v judgement_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v receyve_v it_o only_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whereto_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o six_o cardinal_n and_o six_o bishop_n or_o prince_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agréee_v not_o while_o pope_n breakespeare_n live_v but_o the_o lusty_a cardinal_n rowland_n who_o succéede_v he_o and_o be_v pope_n be_v name_v alexander_n the_o three_o ●●_o do_v so_o rouse_v up_o fridericke_n with_o their_o old_a policy_n of_o excommunication_n papal_a and_o rebellion_n that_o 14._o after_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o state_n and_o life_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n 1177._o he_o come_v to_o pope_n rowland_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o kiss_v there_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ●en●it_fw-la hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o his_o palf●ie_n so_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o popedom_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o high_a state_n in_o earth_n and_o peter_n chair_n get_v caesar_n right_n if_o 15._o henry_n the_o five_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n seek_v to_o stay_v it_o by_o seize_v on_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o three_o duke_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n he_o seek_v to_o stay_v a_o watercourse_n which_o the_o more_o you_o stop_v it_o the_o fierce_a it_o do_v break_v out_o for_o philip_n his_o brother_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v straight_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o watch_v his_o time_n draw_v the_o two_o sword_n out_o against_o they_o all_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o set_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n upon_o they_o neither_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o h●d_v vanquish_v they_o what_o with_o curse_n what_o with_o war_n and_o that_o which_o pope_n rowland_n have_v well_o begin_o 1198._o he_o noble_o finish_v thus_o have_v i_o touch_v brief_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o ●h●y_a clime●_n up_o to_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o historian_n worthy_a credit_n 21._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la imper●t_fw-la otho_fw-la imperat_fw-la radevicus_n francorum_fw-la aimo●nus_n 2._o rhegino_n chronico_fw-la sigibertus_n and_o germanor_n other_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a thing_n be_v do_v yea_o rest_n they_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o importance_n have_v open_v partly_o more_o partly_o the_o same_o more_o forcible_o then_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o affection_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o touch_v no_o more_o nor_o with_o more_o advantage_n than_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n present_v histor_n to_o the_o pope_n son_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n glory_n as_o it_o become_v the_o pope_n reader_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o monument_n as_o most_o true_a whereby_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o evident_a th●●_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church-doctrine_n in_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o last_o of_o the_o introductae_fw-la church-solemnity_n in_o set_v crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v jewel_n to_o deck_v the_o triple_a 9_o crown_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v this_o soveraintie_n sith_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v more_o notorious_o build_v up_o his_o babylon_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v witness_v hereof_o in_o the_o calamit●●s_n of_o her_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o same_o treachery_n he_o have_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n good_n liberty_n and_o life_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o light_n as_o the_o realm_n of_o 15_o england_n of_o 7._o france_n of_o 14._o germany_n of_o 36._o boheme_n of_o 1._o navarre_n &_o the_o state_n of_o 8._o florence_n sexti_fw-la urbine_n 8._o venice_n in_o italy_n have_v try_v to_o their_o smart_n but_o the_o church_n have_v try_v it_o with_o great_a smart_n in_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o as_o samuel_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 8.11_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o will_v play_v the_o king_n with_o they_o

so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o bus●b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuph●ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1●_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o

will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o al●_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o liby●_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succes●i●on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o ●5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o

and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictione●_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n ●_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v

they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v r●uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o num●dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o ●_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n pa●_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v ga●●●s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o cond●entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n

this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1●_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o a●e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n

be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o h●re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o

all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o

expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4●_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1●_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v ●●_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v

so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1●_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nys●en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ●aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n ●●_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o ●_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n

that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5●_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o

the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o ●_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o

infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o ●_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o ●●_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v

sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o ele●the●ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n ●2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o

they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v

agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pascendos_fw-la nec_fw-la oviculas_fw-la ut_fw-la secundò_fw-la sed_fw-la oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v ask_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o he_o be_v command_v now_o to_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o certain_a milk_n not_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o the_o second_o time_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o he_o a_o man_n more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a both_o the_o lie_v man_n who_o as_o lamb_n be_v feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o other_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n who_o as_o sheep_n do_v feed_v the_o lamb_n but_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o shepherd_n rainoldes_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_n the_o one_o young_a and_o tender_a which_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v 5.12_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n the_o other_o ripe_a and_o elder_a fit_a to_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n this_o s._n ambrose_n note_v well_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n though_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o oves_fw-la the_o little_a sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v either_o a_o oversight_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a copy_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o some_o interpreter_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o you_o bid_v i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o unless_o your_o ●ont_fw-fr roman_a reader_n have_v spy_v more_o in_o it_o who_o say_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o read_v as_o ambrose_n cite_v it_o but_o your_o gloze_n of_o the_o lay-man_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o sheep_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o text_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o of_o ambrose_n too_o for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n both_o which_o the_o flock_n consist_v of_o you_o interpret_v their_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o whereas_o all_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o rest_n must_v feed_v none_o but_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v peter_n from_o dream_v whereof_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o that_o omnes_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v feed_v peter_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o and_o all_o bishop_n receive_v it_o with_o peter_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o christ_n commission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o sheep_n but_o as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o not_o themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o any_o but_o all_o to_o feed_v other_o so_o when_o they_o abide_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o ●2_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o peter_n they_o and_o they_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o go_v thence_o into_o other_o country_n they_o go_v not_o as_o sheep_n with_o peter_n their_o shepherd_n but_o as_o several_a shepherd_n to_o sheep_n of_o all_o nation_n hart._n be_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o as_o to_z shepherd_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o appoint_v a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n also_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o must_v not_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o shepherd_n over_o he_o also_o for_o if_o all_o sheep_n need_v it_o why_o not_o s._n peter_n if_o some_o need_v it_o not_o why_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o be_v sheep_n so_o need_v they_o sometime_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o this_o do_v christ_n provide_v for_o though_o not_o with_o your_o policy_n not_o by_o set_v one_o as_o pastor_n over_o all_o but_o by_o geve_v charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o other_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 2d_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n charge_v they_o with_o care_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n only_o but_o of_o themselves_o too_o all_o of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o in_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v look_v too_o in_o that_o they_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v admonish_v teach_v feed_v not_o every_o one_o of_o peter_n but_o every_o one_o of_o other_o yea_o even_a peter_n also_o himself_o if_o need_v require_v hereof_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o proof_n for_o 2.14_o when_o peter_n go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o man_n for_o it_o but_o to_o reprove_v he_o be_v to_o feed_v he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v feed_v s._n peter_n hart._n 14._o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o not_o by_o authority_n but_o of_o courtesy_n and_o peter_n yield_v to_o it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o modesty_n as_o now_o any_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v harken_v to_o it_o patient_o and_o mild_o and_o yet_o impair_v not_o his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n facit_fw-la which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v reverence_n to_o no_o man_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n and_o solemnity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o high_a state_n in_o entertain_v of_o they_o yet_o pope_n be_v accustom_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o pontificals_n to_o inclinare_fw-la bow_v their_o head_n a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v render_v reverence_n to_o cardinal_n principibus_fw-la and_o to_o mighty_a prince_n when_o they_o come_v private_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o humanitate_fw-la marry_o this_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o laudable_a courtesy_n the_o pope_n show_v not_o you_o this_o courtesy_n m._n hart_n when_o he_o admit_v you_o to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o state_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o bewitch_v your_o sense_n therewith_o that_o you_o to_o render_v he_o not_o duty_n but_o courtesy_n forget_v both_o courtesy_n and_o duty_n to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o s._n paul_n mention_v his_o reproof_n purposely_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n equal_a in_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o deba●ing_v he_o and_o set_v other_o far_a above_o he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n whereby_o mark_v it_o well_o you_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o make_v a_o foolish_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v by_o your_o answer_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v that_o 11.5_o he_o account_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n you_o add_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v so_o reprove_v the_o pope_n your_o 2._o thomas_n say_v no._n for_o he_o write_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 14_o before_o the_o multitude_n though_o otherwise_o himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n use_v 3._o such_o shift_n as_o you_o do_v &_o 4._o make_v his_o account_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o testes_fw-la canon_n law_n but_o his_o own_o sentence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o axe_n to_o behead_v your_o common_a error_n for_o either_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o reprove_v peter_n do_v transgress_v his_o duty_n or_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o authority_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o 2._o porphyry_n the_o latter_a therefore_o be_v true_a and_o so_o your_o answer_n fall_v of_o authority_n and_o courtesy_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o 14._o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a in_o

god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v ●8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o

he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o ni●ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n ●_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o tha●_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o ●_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o

all_o equal_o wherefore_o by_o jeroms_n judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n if_o not_o in_o power_n &_o yet_o in_o part_n of_o government_n in_o what_o but_o in_o that_o preeminence_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v that_o preeminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o soveraintie_n above_o they_o hart._n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n do_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o equal_o and_o as_o d._n 7._o stapleton_n note_v very_o well_o habet_fw-la the_o distinction_n touch_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o for_o here_o by_o occasion_n that_o he_o reason_v against_o jovinian_a who_o allege_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n that_o christ_n prefer_v peter_n a_o marry_a man_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v make_v the_o rest_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n jerom_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o deed_n against_o jovinian_a by_o way_n of_o contention_n rather_o then_o of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jovinian_a be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o some_o himself_o excuse_v it_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v they_o teach_v and_o pamm_n pammachius_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n his_o friend_n do_v suppress_v the_o copy_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v conceal_v till_o he_o have_v correct_v they_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n so_o reprove_v by_o they_o or_o excuse_v by_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o apology_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v as_o savour_v more_o of_o heat_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o stapleton_n who_o cover_v it_o with_o this_o distinction_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o at_o unaware_o for_o he_o say_v that_o autoritatem_fw-la jerom_n do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o say_v as_o jerom_n do_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n the_o name_n of_o head_n therefore_o which_o jerom_n give_v he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n import_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o apostles_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o so_o absurd_a and_o brainesicke_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n all_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o soverain-headship_a of_o they_o hart._n wel._n howsoever_o you_o handle_v jeroms_n word_n he_o say_v in_o flat_a term_n that_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v against_o you_o with_o us._n rainoldes_n in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o hart._n you_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o head_n and_o peter_n be_v head_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o your_o word_n and_o he_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 11.14_o this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.21_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n hart._n no._n for_o christ_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o other_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n as_o come_v 1.17_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisee_n mean_v rainoldes_n you_o have_v answer_v well_o so_o jerom_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o i_o a_o other_o jerom_n that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o a_o preeminence_n of_o government_n as_o moderate_v the_o action_n in_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n ay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n in_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o peter_n some_o give_v he_o a_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n some_o of_o primacy_n some_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o your_o supremacy_n for_o your_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v in_o power_n and_o they_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n hart._n equal_a power_n i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o not_o of_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o peter_n be_v over_o they_o in_o that_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o bishop_n and_o so_o etc._n we_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n jerom_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n rainoldes_n yet_o more_o of_o these_o colewort_n i_o have_v prove_v 1._o already_o that_o peter_n pastoral_a charge_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o be_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n too_o but_o if_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v put_v you_o to_o silence_n the_o pope_n own_o authority_n may_v force_v you_o to_o it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o at_o rome_n manutio_n he_o note_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v transmit_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o note_n impli_v a_o distinction_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o check_n of_o your_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n underling_n to_o peter_n as_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hart._n you_o know_v not_o who_o make_v that_o note_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n either_o make_v it_o himself_o or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v that_o charge_n he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n his_o own_o opinion_n which_o they_o who_o listen_v may_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o to_o that_o i_o stand_v rainoldes_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o think_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o point_n god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v come_v forward_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o not_o in_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o but_o in_o many_o howbeit_o whether_o he_o or_o other_o make_v that_o note_n they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n then_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v it_o from_o they_o let_v your_o righteousness_n m._n hart_n if_o not_o exceed_v yet_o match_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o conclusion_n which_o rise_v of_o our_o conference_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n hart._n you_o shall_v conclude_v yourself_o alone_o so_o for_o i_o for_o i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o mind_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n division_n then_o 11.19_o wisdom_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v your_o hart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o

and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legib●s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v ●asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o ●8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o

bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n as_o usual_o that_o name_n be_v take_v yea_o they_o distinguish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o purposely_o for_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostoli_fw-la apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o have_v found_v and_o teach_v the_o roman_a church_n commit_v episcopatum_fw-la the_o bishoply_n charge_v thereof_o to_o linus_n and_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o do_v etc._n eusebius_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o in_o order_n and_o number_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o gaudentium_fw-la rufinus_n write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n while_n peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v curam_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n and_o he_o may_v do_v officium_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v confirm_v far_o by_o 27._o epiphanius_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o live_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n duty_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o abide_v there_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o therefore_o they_o go_v thence_o to_o other_o coast_n and_o nation_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v peter_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o autor_n namely_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n division_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o other_o city_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o succession_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o succeed_v peter_n too_o hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v succeed_v peter_n while_o peter_n live_v yet_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o right_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n keep_v while_o he_o live_v rainoldes_n your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 8._o that_o antioch_n have_v first_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n do_v remove_v his_o chair_n thence_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v somewhat_o stale_a which_o your_o father_n 5._o robert_n smell_v belike_o &_o so_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n keep_v his_o right_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v it_o as_o i_o trow_v by_o legacy_n a_o pretty_a shift_n if_o it_o will_v stand_v but_o it_o lack_v life_n for_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succéede_v peter_n succéede_v peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o clemens_n rather_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o take_v clemens_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v harken_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n because_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o send_v i_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v i_o ordain_v this_o clemens_n to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n rainoldes_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o tale_n hart._n a_o tale_n it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o old_a monument_n rainoldes_n whence_o come_v that_o old_a monument_n hart._n from_o clemens_n himself_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o 4.3_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n but_o where_o do_v he_o record_v it_o hart._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n a_o old_a monument_n it_o be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v rot_v a_o very_a drunken_a forgery_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n pray_v clemens_n to_o write_v after_o his_o death_n this_o epistle_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o whereas_o 23._o james_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o peter_n about_o a_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o hart._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o your_o century_n of_o meydenburg_n which_o i_o make_v no_o account_n off_o 7._o though_o you_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o 13._o turrian_n have_v sift_v &_o confute_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o bring_v reason_n why_o clemens_n may_v write_v well_o to_o james_n be_v dead_a and_o peter_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v rainoldes_n turrian_n a_o jesuit_n a_o cover_n fit_n for_o such_o a_o cup_n who_o defence_n of_o those_o bastard_n father_v on_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o may_v be_v just_o censure_v with_o that_o which_o 2._o vives_z say_v of_o your_o golden_a legend_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o leaden_a hart_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o fond_o &_o absurd_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o as_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v ma●_n with_o reason_n howbeit_o since_o you_o be_v forestalled_n with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o century_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v though_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n together_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o in_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n eye_n his_o deal_n in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o for_o though_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o senseless_a that_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v nip_v as_o unlikely_a by_o 101._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cast_v off_o as_o counterfeit_v by_o 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la yet_o turrian_n defend_v it_o as_o wise_o do_v and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o show_v with_o how_o good_a reason_n clemens_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o james_n be_v dead_a yea_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a save_o that_o as_o 1._o a_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o carrier_n clemens_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o to_o let_v both_o turrian_n and_o the_o century_n go_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n his_o successor_n disc●editeth_v itself_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la have_v also_o note_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n s._n 165._o austin_n s._n clemens_n jerom_n 2._o optatus_n and_o martyrologio_fw-la the_o rest_n yea_o by_o follow_v your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a who_o all_o agree_v that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o so_o they_o mar_v the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n hart._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o a_o tale_n and_o drunken_a forgery_n such_o reproachful_a term_n rainoldes_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o plainness_n i_o call_v a_o ●●gge_n a_o fig_n and_o a_o spade_n a_o spade_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o forgery_n nor_o a_o tale_n for_o the_o

of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o ●_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheli●es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n ●_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o ●ur_n countryman_n ●_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n gr●ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n

or_o take_v infection_n at_o least_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o rest_n have_v draw_v it_o be_v the_o six_o council_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n be_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o name_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o malicious_a man_n of_o spite_n against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o proof_n one_o that_o anastasius_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n adventure_v sometime_o to_o corrupt_a book_n as_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n declare_v by_o their_o practice_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o copy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o evil_a deal_n do_v still_o leave_v step_n behind_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v trace_v out_o 14._o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o copy_n now_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v touch_v you_o can_v show_v no_o token_n of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n nay_o the_o token_n all_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o greek_n convict_v to_o have_v corrupt_v book_n for_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o council_n in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v also_o corrupt_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v and_o discredit_v for_o such_o corruption_n neither_o do_v anastasius_n report_v out_o of_o theophanes_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v dream_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o although_o onuphrius_n say_v more_o in_o that_o point_n then_o truth_n do_v afford_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o for_o anastasius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o gainesay_v it_o rather_o for_o 2._o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n he_o set_v honorius_n down_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v synod●_n in_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o council_n he_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n most_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o there_o a_o pope_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v short_a torrensis_n add_v moreover_o touch_v anastasius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v corrupt_v any_o of_o the_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v give_v warning_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o wherefore_o though_o ill_o dispose_v man_n among_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v book_n sometime_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n chief_o of_o the_o latin_a synodi_fw-la write_v short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n &_o lay_v up_o at_o rome_n the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n of_o autour_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n do_v make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o six_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o honorius_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o all_o evidence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v because_o there_o be_v some_o evidence_n falsify_v by_o evil_a man_n but_o father_n robert_n deal_v as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o undoo_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n do_v cut_v it_o a_o sunder_o with_o his_o sword_n hart._n your_o knot_n of_o honorius_n i_o wiss_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o he_o may_v undoo_v it_o without_o this_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n on_o which_o the_o six_o council_n adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v both_o wise_o write_v and_o errorem_fw-la sound_n without_o error_n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o rainoldes_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v better_o let_v the_o knot_n alone_o then_o undoo_v it_o so_o this_o medicine_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o disease_n in_o deed_n a_o great_a 93._o cardinal_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v much_o will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o say_v that_o honorius_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v accucuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 7._o the_o speech_n of_o adrian_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v off_o that_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o moreover_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v how_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v also_o 〈…〉_o present_a and_o 18._o subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o honorius_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v sound_a on_o which_o as_o unsound_a he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n then_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v he_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v by_o consequent_a you_o betray_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o popery_n to_o save_v a_o captain_n honour_n for_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v sound_a for_o which_o as_o unsound_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v us._n they_o may_v condemn_v we_o unjust_o hart._n not_o so_o for_o they_o examine_v and_o know_v very_o perfect_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o do_v the_o other_o condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honorius_n a_o pope_n and_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v and_o know_v it_o very_o perfect_o hart._n if_o this_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o counsel_n credit_n father_n robert_n make_v a_o other_o answer_n yet_o which_o may_v be_v like_v better_a namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v perhaps_o convict_v counterfeit_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n but_o by_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n just_o but_o err_v in_o the_o person_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v this_o also_o a_o blemish_n of_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o for_o the_o 12._o former_a epistle_n upon_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o see_v it_o confer_v with_o the_o authentical_a latin_a copy_n &_o find_v it_o to_o agree_v beside_o that_o pyr●hum_fw-la the_o author_n who_o yourselves_o allege_v to_o clear_v honorius_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v honorius_n his_o own_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o when_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v alive_a of_o good_a account_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o it_o the_o 13._o late_a be_v approve_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o former_a though_o they_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o as_o nee_v less_o inquiry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o already_o cast_v but_o it_o have_v all_o presumption_n for_o it_o so_o probable_a that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o ●_z pighius_fw-la can_v suspect_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o father_n robert_n think_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v do_v snatch_v at_o every_o bulrush_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v subject_a to_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v catch_v at_o every_o fancy_n whereby_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o andradius_fw-la check_v that_o and_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o err_v who_o do_v not_o synod_n torrensis_n vari_v from_o they_o both_o and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fine_a quirk_n to_o weet_v that_o pope_n honorius_n do_v consent_n

it_o too_o he_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v wicked_a preacher_n profess_v god_n with_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n tenent_fw-la because_o they_o hold_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v of_o moses_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n reason_n as_o it_o be_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o do_v ●ine_z s._n austin_n handle_v these_o word_n have_v excellent_o note_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n secure_a concern_v wicked_a prelate_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o even_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v they_o constrain_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o how_o may_v this_o be_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o set_v it_o or_o where_o he_o add_v therefore_o of_o prelate_n who_o do_v their_o own_o evil_a thing_n and_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o say_v austin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v these_o word_n expound_v both_o by_o 10._o austin_n himself_o again_o and_o by_o 85._o chrysostome_n and_o by_o 7._o origen_n who_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v in_o despite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o knit_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aaronic●_n to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o aaron_n nay_o rather_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o 8.6_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a mark_v therefore_o christ_n word_n observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o for_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n in_o they_o both_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a even_o to_o pharise_n that_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ._n moreover_o mark_v the_o word_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v sunt_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n allow_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o pharise_n also_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n yet_o as_o 73._o chrysostom_n note_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n can_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o chair_n &_o doctrine_n wherefore_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o that_o sitt_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v hear_v whether_o he_o say_v and_o do_v both_o or_o only_o say_v and_o not_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ●●_o austin_n say_v against_o petilian_n neither_o for_o the_o pharise_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ●ay_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n do_v you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o the_o chair_n you_o be_v in_o ha●te_n erewhile_o to_o interrupt_v my_o argument_n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o rainoldes_n your_o argument_n be_v handsome_a a_o far_o off_o at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v near_o it_o and_o view_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grow_v in_o great_a mislike_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o misshape_a sophistar_n aristotle_n compare_v the_o argument_n of_o sophister_n to_o weak_a ill-featured_n person_n who_o by_o stuff_v out_o and_o trick_v up_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o comely_a plight_n of_o body_n the_o most_o of_o your_o doctor_n argument_n be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v strong_a and_o comely_a as_o you_o do_v bombast_n it_o with_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o and_o deck_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o origen_n but_o strip_v it_o out_o of_o this_o apparel_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blister_n worse_o than_o the_o french_a evil_a hart._n this_o be_v a_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o a_o malicious_a slander_n but_o you_o keep_v your_o wont_a rainoldes_n if_o i_o speak_v untrue_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o these_o reproach_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n stapleton_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o strip_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o they_o live_v do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v apo●●olorum_fw-la they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v therefore_o obey_v much_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v but_o man_n may_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o argument_n hart._n it_o be_v so_o in_o substance_n and_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n none_o but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blister_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o infect_v the_o whole_a argument_n have_v then_o notorious_a fault_n touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n one_o that_o by_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o succeed_v aaron_n a_o other_o that_o because_o they_o succeed_v aaron_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v hart._n what_o do_v not_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n succeed_v aaron_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n yet_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o that_o too_o and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o hart._n nay_o how_o do_v you_o disprove_v it_o rainoldes_n none_o succéede_v aaron_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o teach_v israel_n his_o law_n save_v 33.10_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o the_o pharise_n may_v be_v of_o other_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o hart._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o rainoldes_n s._n paul_n be_v 3.5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o ebrue_n bear_v of_o ebrue_n according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n so_o be_v 23.6_o his_o father_n too_o and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o all_o of_o who_o account_n be_v make_v that_o way_n have_v be_v register_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v of_o benjamin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n each_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n pharise_n sadducee_n and_o esses_n the_o contemplativa_fw-la esses_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v stain_v their_o manner_n and_o live_v with_o themselves_o alone_o like_a to_o moonke_n do_v leave_v the_o temple_n &_o city_n to_o pharise_n &_o sadducee_n the_o 2._o sadducee_n be_v few_o &_o their_o opinion_n wicked_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n do_v detest_v they_o the_o pharise_n in_o number_n more_o in_o reputation_n great_a and_o 23.8_o sound_a in_o belief_n 2.6.5_o the_o most_o exact_a sect_n and_o 22.3_o come_v near_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ●_o they_o expound_v in_o such_o exact_a manner_n and_o seem_v holy_a withal_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sway_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o city_n flow_v unto_o they_o account_v they_o the_o best_a both_o in_o life_n

he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o fa●tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v und●uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v

two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a d●centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5●_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a

bishop_n all_o such_o as_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_z that_o s._n austin_n give_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v set_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n they_o force_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o it_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o find_v swine_n in_o england_n who_o any_o dung_n will_v please_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n and_o their_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o slander_v a_o college_n of_o so_o learned_a divine_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v not_o s._n austin_n mention_v the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o against_o petilian_n rainoldes_n not_o in_o all_o in_o some_o he_o do_v but_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o hart._n perhaps_o not_o express_o yet_o he_o do_v imply_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o else_o why_o make_v he_o special_a mention_n of_o he_o more_o than_o of_o other_o rainoldes_n because_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o special_o through_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o see_v and_o bishop_n too_o as_o 51._o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 3.4_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n if_o i_o shall_v hence_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n will_v you_o say_v that_o i_o avouch_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o the_o turk_n also_o hart._n the_o pope_n may_v lie_v by_o nature_n but_o god_n by_o grace_n can_v free_v he_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v hart._n but_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o do_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n as_o true_a as_o austin_n say_v it_o such_o a_o proof_n such_o a_o privilege_n hart._n s._n austin_n may_v have_v say_v it_o if_o not_o in_o the_o former_a place_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o for_o certes_o d._n honorio_n genebrard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o person_n but_o can_v err_v judicial_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o quote_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o force_n say_v he_o of_o the_o chair_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a who_o do_v not_o good_a nor_o think_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o the_o dectr_n christ_n cap._n 27._o &_o epist_n 166._o rainoldes_n of_o the_o two_o place_n whence_o he_o gather_v this_o the_o former_a agree_v full_o with_o the_o late_a the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o that_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n abuse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o both_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o wicked_a bishop_n general_o not_o special_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o office_n commit_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o if_o genebrard_n do_v take_v the_o chair_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o prove_v it_o your_o privilege_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o chair_n then_o be_v there_o 22.25_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o prophet_n among_o you_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o genebrard_n be_v one_o of_o they_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o hirelinge_n as_o to_o pastor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o how_o be_v they_o constrain_v but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o bishop_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a rainoldes_n s._n austin_n as_o he_o note_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v he_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o doctrine_n the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o reprove_v but_o their_o manner_n he_o call_v 166._o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o all_o sit_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v constrain_v 27._o to_o weet_v that_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n yet_o audent_fw-la they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o the_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a be_v a_o ungracious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o seek_v their_o wealth_n or_o honour_n for_o 4●_n they_o preach_v christ_n for_o earthly_a commodity_n ●●_o of_o money_n or_o dignity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o mighty_a with_o they_o that_o it_o do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o forcible_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o get_v or_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o hereupon_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o as_o 2.14_o paul_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o move_v they_o effectual_o as_o ●micitia_fw-la laelius_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o earnest_a suit_n entreat_v for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n constrain_v in_o that_o sense_n himself_o have_v declare_v 10._o otherwhere_a by_o say_v that_o sunt_fw-la shepehearde_n he_o mean_v hirelinge_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o milk_n and_o wool_n the_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a that_o shepehearde_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v that_o the_o love_n of_o milk_n and_o of_o wool_n that_o be_v of_o commodity_n constrain_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o like_v of_o it_o or_o no._n now_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o chair_n betoken_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o moses_n chair_n do_v constrain_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o 166._o among_o christian_n hirelinge_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o papist_n preach_v against_o popery_n a_o worldling_n against_o worldliness_n a_o hypocrite_n against_o hypocrisy_n which_o some_o time_n they_o do_v the_o pulpit_n constrain_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o you_o shall_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o keep_v all_o preacher_n still_o from_o error_n even_o so_o do_v they_o s._n austin_n who_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o chair_n in_o his_o word_n howbeit_o if_o you_o think_v that_o a_o chair_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o a_o pulpit_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n often_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n which_o your_o rhemist_n allege_v wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n then_o a_o other_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o grant_v may_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n

than_o all_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v as_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o as_o bishop_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v also_o err_v as_o pope_n yea_o though_o all_o pope_n be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n and_o none_o of_o they_o thief_n yet_o may_v they_o err_v as_o pope_n too_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v as_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v pastor_n both_o hart._n nay_o the_o pope_n certain_o can_v not_o err_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v rainoldes_n nay_o in_o pope_n honorius_n you_o be_v cast_v certain_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o that_o he_o write_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o and_o therefore_o err_v as_o pope_n hart._n it_o may_v seem_v he_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n &_o so_o err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o office_n as_o i_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n division_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o more_o full_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n or_o no._n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o elder_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o 1._o you_o acknowledge_v 5.2_o feed_v you_o say_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o take_v care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o church_n both_o with_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o lest_o i_o lose_v my_o labour_n through_o a_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o touch_v all_o bishop_n or_o all_o save_v he_o only_o hart._n it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v 1._o two_o decree_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresidence_n in_o the_o late_a whereof_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n with_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o with_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v it_o so_o they_o can_v if_o they_o forsake_v it_o as_o hirelinge_n and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o it_o beside_o the_o which_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n whereby_o s._n peter_n do_v note_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o look_v too_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o to_o look_v as_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n 2.8_o which_o they_o must_v day_n and_o night_n where_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o watch_v as_o 13.17_o watchman_n in_o the_o city_n a_o needful_a thing_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n special_o wherefore_o since_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 10.12_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 5.8_o who_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o 12.7_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o with_o 1●_n spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v still_o in_o war_n against_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a on_o their_o charge_n all_o pastor_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n all_o watchman_n to_o regard_v their_o city_n do_v you_o allow_v of_o this_o too_o hart._n so_o as_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o rainoldes_n by_o your_o confession_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o council_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n require_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v faithful_o that_o he_o live_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o in_o office_n he_o may_v err_v how_o say_v you_o may_v he_o not_o hart._n he_o can_v err_v in_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o each_o of_o they_o touch_v his_o office_n you_o grant_v but_o i_o prove_v in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o may_v be_v nonresident_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n together_o all_o the_o which_o time_n chron._n seven_o pope_n who_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o clemens_n the_o five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o clemens_n the_o six_o innocent_a the_o six_o vrban_n the_o five_o &_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o abide_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n then_o at_o auinion_n and_o never_o come_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n yet_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nonresidents_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o over_o rome_n only_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v resident_a rainoldes_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v not_o he_o be_v nonresident_a will_v not_o that_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v two_o benefice_n small_a than_o rome_n chron._n be_v not_o resident_a on_o the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o other_o and_o whatsoeveryou_n imagine_v of_o the_o pope_n residence_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n he_o be_v nonresident_a which_o himself_o acknowledge_v even_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o who_o therefore_o go_v at_o length_n from_o auinion_n to_o rome_n for_o undeci●i_fw-la the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o have_v ask_v why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o which_o a_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o and_o why_o most_o holy_a father_n go_v not_o you_o to_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a to_o reply_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o charge_n but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n straight_o and_o when_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n sexti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a lest_o if_o a_o french_a m●n_z be_v choose_v the_o court_n shall_v into_o france_n again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v me●te_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v resident_a upon_o the_o papal_a see_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v the_o pope_n nonresident_a when_o he_o abide_v in_o france_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v so_o hart._n you_o be_v too_o full_a of_o question_n by_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o entangle_v i_o go_v forward_o with_o you●_n argument_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v you_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o wish_v your_o company_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o alone_o till_o i_o have_v do_v my_o pain_n may_v be_v perhaps_o either_o fruitless_a or_o needless_a wherefore_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o and_o answer_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v the_o seven_o pope_n be_v nonresidents_a hart._n they_o be_v frenchmen_n all_o and_z upon_o a_o fancy_n belike_o to_o their_o country_n they_o abide_v in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o rome_n still_o but_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o gentle_a word_n as_o if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n may_v offend_v then_o in_o that_o point_n of_o duty_n which_o require_v residence_n the_o next_o of_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v offend_v in_o also_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o sundry_a example_n but_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o 2._o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o hart._n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v more_o of_o their_o story_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o fault_n rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o

as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o diu_fw-la now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v facutandae_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n these_o thing_n 1._o write_v budaeus_fw-la before_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o manifest_o tend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sober_a papist_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o own_o man_n onuphrius_n and_o sansovinus_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v straiten_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o 31._o cut_v off_o the_o most_o of_o his_o reservation_n all_o his_o 31._o advowson_n and_o 23._o composition_n by_o abbridge_n his_o 31._o citation_n 26._o dispensation_n 31._o appeal_n 23._o the_o number_n and_o livinge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o by_o 33_o define_v after_o the_o ●_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o cardinalib_n onuphrius_n say_v thereof_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v altogether_o the_o most_o of_o privilegi●_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v necessaria_fw-la most_o needful_a which_o sentence_n bewray_v the_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o chief_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o cardinalium_fw-la discourse_n of_o cardinal_n and_o platinae_fw-la story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n they_o use_v those_o most_o needful_a privilege_n howbeit_o in_o ten_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o he_o be_v somewhat_o close_o and_o partly_o do_v smooth_v they_o partly_o do_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o sansovinus_n be_v more_o open_a though_o as_o a_o friend_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n state_n for_o set_v forth_o 11._o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o consistory_n next_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o request_n one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n afterward_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o escheker_fw-mi he_o touch_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n deal_v with_o the_o cause_n dispose_v the_o good_n abuse_v the_o censure_n and_o make_v law_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o point_n more_o which_o show_v manifest_o their_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o bishoply_n state_n to_o princely_a to_o weet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prelate_n call_v roma_fw-it the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o to_o they_o in_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n wherewith_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_o in_o sansovinus_n or_o onuphrius_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o far_o and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o record_n and_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o country_n chronicler_n paenitentiariae_fw-la antiquary_n beneficiaria_fw-la lawyer_n cardinalium_fw-la doctor_n and_o proprior_fw-la pope_n whereupon_o i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v even_o yourself_o judge_v m._n hart_n if_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o quench_v all_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o you_o whether_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o office_n and_o change_v his_o bishop_n see_v into_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o imperial_a state_n through_o show_n of_o church-government_n by_o rebel_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o wrest_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o by_o for●ing_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o vasal_n by_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n of_o their_o live_n the_o rude_a of_o instruction_n the_o loose_a of_o correction_n the_o distress_a of_o comfort_n the_o poor_a of_o relief_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o hospitality_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o i_o send_v this_o part_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o m._n hart_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o pen_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a speech_n but_o write_v these_o word_n under_o it_o i_o pray_v m._n hart_n make_v and_o pen_n your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o i_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n if_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o sumacie_n to_o be_v unlawful_a john_n rainoldes_n to_o this_o request_n &_o offer_v m._n hart_n send_v i_o his_o answer_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v on_o in_o our_o conference_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v if_o you_o speak_v unfeigned_o m._n rainoldes_n as_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v division_n i_o must_v love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v justify_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o of_o his_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o appointment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o your_o error_n herein_o proceed_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n by_o right_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n and_o now_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o far_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v usurp_a authority_n that_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v thing_n but_o with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o less_o now_o at_o this_o time_n how_o great_a or_o how_o lordly_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n almost_o thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n since_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o as_o eugubinus_n write_v resign_v to_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o ornament_n himself_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n as_o also_o many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v keep_v still_o either_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n or_o else_o at_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n in_o the_o west_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a story_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o very_a many_o witness_n which_o here_o i_o can_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a who_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o photius_n constantinopolitanus_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o and_o a_o grecian_a bear_v nicephorus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n s._n damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v constantine_n himself_o do_v write_v of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o gift_n moreover_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v confirm_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o arithpert_a king_n of_o the_o lombarde_n by_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o great_a holy_a king_n lewes_n and_o last_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n as_o your_o own_o man_n in_o their_o century_n do_v grant_v and_o confess_v for_o although_o they_o

whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n ●o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o n●me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o h●d_n h●s_v ch●ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n ca●hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v m●e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o ●5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hae●et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presb●●_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otrein●s_n gregory_n ny●●en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o ●ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o we●●_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o

jerom_n therein_o where_o jerom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o &_o full_o that_o your_o 2._o hosius_n be_v fain_o to_o shape_v one_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o false_a rumour_n wherewith_o your_o 1._o bellarmin_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o too_o and_o this_o shift_n of_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o false_a rumour_n seem_v so_o handsome_a to_o your_o 1._o surius_n that_o he_o belike_o mislike_v onuphrius_n shift_v of_o anastasius_n appli_v it_o to_o damasus_n also_o for_o colour_v whereof_o he_o say_v that_o very_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o liberius_n most_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o very_a ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v with_o shameless_a lie_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o 37._o nicephorus_n a_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v he_o doubtless_o do_v draw_v his_o writing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o deed_n that_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v of_o this_o point_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o sozomen_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v extant_a the_o truth_n be_v easy_o try_v but_o either_o he_o do_v change_v his_o autour_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d three_o word_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a since_o he_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o chapter_n foot_n by_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a your_o langus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o out_o ofa_fw-mi write_v copy_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o christopherson_n with_o sozomen_n ten●avit_fw-la such_o folly_n and_o treachery_n you_o wrap_v yourselves_o in_o studuere_fw-la to_o keep_v man_n from_o opinion_n that_o a_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conabantur_fw-la which_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v your_o face_n as_o flint_n to_o soothe_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v do_v chief_o since_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v as_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n only_o but_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v so_o tender_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o grant_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o than_o such_o a_o spot_n in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v say_v with_o out_o blush_v that_o damasus_n be_v corrupt_v athanasius_n light_n of_o credit_n marcellinus_n a_o false_a chronicler_n that_o sozomen_n be_v true_a in_o latin_a then_o in_o greek_a in_o your_o translation_n than_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o ●_o marianus_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d martinus_n polonus_n 〈…〉_o ado_n 1._o rhegino_n 1._o antoninus_n secund_a platina_n &_o al●on●_n other_o late_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o jerom_n that_o jerom_o be_v abuse_v himself_o by_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o papist_n who_o live_n in_o our_o day_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o better_a than_o themselves_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n andsince_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o jerom_o think_v that_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yea_o 1._o that_o felix_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n he_o think_v it_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n then_o he_o must_v have_v mean_v that_o before_o the_o time_n that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n holiness_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o arian_n but_o this_o abomination_n be_v far_o from_o s._n jerom._n s._n jerom_n therefore_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n but_o damasus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n do_v a_o faith_n as_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n faith_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n as_o life_n be_v to_o death_n hart._n but_o questionless_a s._n donat._n austin_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n number_v you_o the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n &_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v peter_n then_o by_o his_o judgement_n all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o principal_a autour_n of_o heresy_n as_o anchora●_n epiphanius_n witness_v wherefore_o ifthe_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v howsoever_o you_o avoid_v s._n jerom_n that_o neither_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o heresy_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n so_o you_o shall_v conclude_v you_o have_v a_o pretty_a policy_n in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v then_o you_o use_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v now_o there_o be_v a_o gentlewoman_n in_o rome_n name_v fabia_n 4._o who_o be_v wax_v old_a yet_o willing_a still_o to_o seem_v young_a say_v in_o tully_n hear_n that_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a quoth_v tully_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o twenty_o year_n ago_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o idolatry_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o will_v seem_v a_o maid_n still_o and_o so_o she_o say_v herself_o to_o be_v i_o think_v you_o jest_v not_o with_o she_o as_o tully_n do_v with_o fabia_n yet_o you_o prove_v her_o maidenhead_n as_o tully_n do_v the_o youth_n of_o fabia_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v ofher_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o grant_n be_v past_a that_o against_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v prevail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 10.4_o a_o warfare_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o 6.11_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o that_o be_v even_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o fort_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v fence_a most_o strong_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n though_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n and_o 6._o austin_n note_n but_o also_o persecution_n and_o special_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o evil_n sweet_a or_o sour_a fair_a or_o foul_a that_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o 1._o origen_n deus_fw-la chrysostom_n penitent_a gregory_n ●6_n theophylact_n and_o 16._o other_o well_o observe_v now_o ifyou_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o and_o you_o that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v monstrous_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o have_v succéede_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v as_o for_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n or_o other_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o may_v just_o say_v

the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ou●s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o s●monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o

the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o mas●e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n ●_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v

we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o open_v what_o the_o prayer_n be_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o christ._n and_o since_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o do_v say_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o s._n john_n 1.6_o before_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n hart._n nay_o 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rainoldes_n the_o reward_n of_o life_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2.5_o when_o they_o have_v strive_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o garland_n by_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o such_o as_o get_v the_o mastery_n in_o their_o game_n of_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o the_o like_a be_v urania_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v life_n eternal_a wherewith_o god_n reward_v the_o conqueror_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2d_o not_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v but_o incorruptible_a 5.4_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v not_o wither_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o garland_n to_o signify_v the_o bliss_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o 14.13_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v golden_a crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o 23.3_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n betoken_v a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o since_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v signify_v they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n 10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o it_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v hart._n but_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 4._o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v use_v to_o betoken_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v clad_v for_o 3.4_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9.29_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a glister_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n rainoldes_n but_o as_o white_a raiment_n do_v betoken_v glory_n so_o do_v it_o grace_n too_o for_o 3.18_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 7.14_o the_o scripture_n show_v touch_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o since_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o glory_n hart._n but_o 4._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v mean_v thereby_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v do_v not_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o 12.1_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n hereby_o mean_v clad_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v ●_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v down_o ●5_n thing_n worldly_a which_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n adorn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o 12.3_o star_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a 4.27_o as_o child_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v far_o that_o 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o mean_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o 12.1_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.6_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o 1.14_o angel_n and_o 1.20_o servant_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o all_o his_o power_n and_o minister_n and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o then_o if_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v represent_v both_o in_o this_o battle_n and_o in_o that_o woman_n as_o 12.7_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o yet_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o one_o to_o have_v appear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n in_o heaven_n by_o s._n johns_n vision_n and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v then_o teach_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o you_o shall_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o pluck_v down_o your_o fancy_n as_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o to_o set_v they_o up_o i_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o elder_n say_v ●0_n we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o 5.5_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o before_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o allege_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o 16._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o africa_n alone_o as_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n s._n vincentium_fw-la austin_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o will_v expound_v a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o dark_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o point_n in_o this_o place_n do_v touch_v you_o the_o near_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o 8._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o may_v be_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o 10._o they_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v after_o that_o 12._o the_o angel_n do_v and_o 13._o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o final_o themselves_o again_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o be_v priest_n but_o no_o

11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n o●●i●iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o ●_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o point●_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exteriori●us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n

and_o meaning_n of_o their_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n though_o bear_v a_o while_n with_o the_o pope_n claim_n till_o the_o nicen_n canon_n whereby_o he_o claim_v be_v search_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v division_n and_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o former_a two_o do_v enclose_v the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n at_o the_o most_o so_o do_v the_o two_o late_a of_o cypr._n eph●sus_n and_o ●●_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a hart._n nay_o doubtless_o at_o 16._o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n have_v hear_v the_o former_a canon_n read_v say_v that_o they_o perceive_v all_o primacy_n &_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n thereby_o rainoldes_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o primacy_n of_o honour_n as_o 28._o the_o council_n also_o itself_o allot_v equal_a prerogative_n to_o they_o both_o ordain_v thereupon_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v preeminence_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o 17._o themselves_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o constantinople_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o they_o authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o every_o diocese_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o they_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o the_o greek_n say_v that_o all_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o if_o the_o council_n ha●_n a_o eye_n to_o power_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v only_o in_o will_v they_o to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o disproof_n still_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o reno●antes_n gratian._n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n renew_v in_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v help_v it_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o where_o the_o council_n say_v let_v constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n he_o allege_v it_o let_v magnificetur_fw-la not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n hart._n the_o council_n which_o that_o canon_n be_v renew_a in_o 5._o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o sixth_z general_a council_n for_o they_o make_v no_o canon_n rainoldes_n yet_o a_o council_n make_v they_o in_o constantinople_n justinian_n with_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n and_o 1._o the_o next_o general_a council_n do_v confirm_v they_o which_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n too_o yea_o again_o 17._o the_o next_o define_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o famous_a nicen._n to_o be_v short_a the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a until_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o italian_a faction_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o counsel_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o whereas_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n do_v approve_v it_o flat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o the_o right_a patriarch_n ult._n i_o trow_v though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o italian_n make_v decree_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n without_o they_o but_o nether_a do_v that_o council_n approve_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o 40._o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o it_o teach_v that_o not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n for_o elect_v they_o say_v father_n 4._o robert_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n above_o every_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n in_o several_a not_o above_o the_o whole_a senate_n but_o he_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a church_n absolute_o and_o above_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o now_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n of_o venice_n over_o every_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o several_a not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o signory_n of_o great_a state_n but_o not_o a_o pope_n monarchy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v neither_o allow_v by_o that_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o constance_n &_o of_o 1●_n basil._n the_o first_o that_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o and_o syxtéene_a year_n after_o christ._n hart._n nay_o the_o ult._n council_n of_o florence_n have_v allow_v it_o a_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bishop_n subscribe_v both_o thereto_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o 4._o your_o roman_a reader_n though_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n credit_n be_v fain●_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o define_v it_o so_o express_o in_o truth_n ult._n the_o greek_a bishop_n answer_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v thereof_o without_o consent_n they_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissension_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o chief_o since_o s●ate_n they_o come_v beside_o so_o constrain_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o country_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o italian_a faction_n in_o lateran_n define_v it_o from_o who_o fugicad_a the_o university_n of_o parise_n appeal_v straight_o to_o a_o council_n and_o condemn_v his_o lateran_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n as_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o l●uan_n of_o coolein_n 22._o of_o vienna_n and_o of_o 21._o cracovia_n have_v do_v before_o also_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n have_v disallow_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n hart._n true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v more_o probability_n on_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n you_o forget_v yourself_o who_o grant_v 6._o before_o that_o by_o the_o trent-doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o call_v the_o of_o trent-doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o catholic_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n which_o speech_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n trent_n for_o the_o ult._n trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_a faction_n at_o trent_n do_v overbea●e_v the_o rest_n in_o as_o ●_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o parise_n a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o witness_v say_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arle_n do_v complain_v just_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o look_v what_o italicae_fw-la the_o italian_a nation_n like_v of_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n &_o obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o do_v prevail_v of_o late_a at_o trent_n now_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n speak_v of_o be_v 1._o that_o in_o counsel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o elder_n too_o shall_v have_v voice_n as_o of_o old_a 29._o time_n they_o have_v for_o aequat_fw-la if_o bishop_n only_o have_v voice_n say_v the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o italian_a nation_n which_o alone_o

as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5●_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penes●egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o ●ée_v they_o d●on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v y●_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o pro●esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o

god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3●_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n ●act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o ba●ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v

that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o d●way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucolia●t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a

opinion_n and_o sound_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o sound_a and_o right_a that_o they_o think_v no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v attach_v she_o no_o contagion_n infect_v she_o no_o spot_n of_o unfaithfulnes_n any_o way_n defile_v she_o of_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n to_o omit_v the_o residue_n man_n of_o base_a credit_n for_o principal_a patroness_n and_o therein_o 2._o andradius_fw-la deal_v somewhat_o wise_o for_o he_o do_v heap_n together_o witness_n without_o testimony_n the_o gever_z of_o evidence_n without_o evidence_n augustine_n jeroms_n basils_n athanases_n and_o chrysostoms_n but_o 7._o sander_n much_o more_o glorious_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o such_o a_o l●ade_n of_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o say_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o not_o weigh_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o suit_n no_o remedy_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o this_o pety-lawier_n produce_v as_o speaker_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n do_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v or_o that_o it_o may_v err_v do_v err_v as_o 20_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v keep_v still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v as_o 42._o cyprian_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v not_o have_v access_n the_o former_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v speak_v not_o against_o us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v now_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v err_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v do_v we_o gainsay_v one_o another_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o 9_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v serve_v 21._o esay_n term_v it_o a_o harlot_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o solomon_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v 21.13_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v esay_n speak_v against_o the_o psalmist_n or_o christ_n against_o solomon_n no_o but_o the_o psalmist_n show_v what_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n esay_n what_o in_o he_o 1.21_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n but_o it_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n solomon_n teach_v what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v make_v 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o solomon_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o so_o rome_n be_v likewise_o sound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n the_o soundness_n it_o have_v lose_v it_o have_v get_v a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o hold_v 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o it_o have_v keep_v still_o until_o our_o time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n courtier_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o whore_n the_o courtesan_n which_o keep_v their_o stew_n be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v little_a babe_n the_o former_a father_n then_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v do_v not_o gainsay_v us._n the_o late_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v err_v gainsay_v we_o in_o deed_n but_o they_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o jew_n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v say_v he_o but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v there_o before_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v but_o towards_o thou_o bountifulness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o cut_v of_o then_o err_v if_o err_v than_o unfaithfulnes_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_a i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beléeve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n judge_n at_o least_o if_o they_o believe_v rather_o man_n than_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o man_n for_o concilijs_fw-la sotus_n 8._o alfonsus_n 2._o hosius_n 5._o verratus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v witness_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o same_o 1._o verratus_n affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o rest_n deny_v it_o wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n and_o so_o whereas_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o the_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o medicine_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o they_o by_o who_o old_a rome_n be_v praise_v and_o report_v 4._o to_o gather_v together_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n 15._o to_o minister_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n &_o the_o church_n 109._o to_o be_v a_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o mother-citie_n of_o godliness_n 5._o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o number_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o new_a rome_n who_o etc._n her_o own_o story_n act_n and_o monument_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o war_n a_o parent_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n a_o seat_n of_o covetousness_n a_o lady_n of_o pride_n a_o cherisher_n &_o inflamer_n of_o lust_n of_o outrage_n of_o abomination_n who_o most_o love_v mantuanus_fw-la son_n complain_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o 9_o her_o old_a fame_n continue_v but_o her_o goodness_n be_v go_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o wolf_n the_o near_a you_o come_v the_o filthy_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o 5._o trifle_n be_v give_v gold_n be_v receyve_v and_o only_a money_n reign_v there_o that_o 3._o the_o church-goods_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o scoffer_n the_o altar_n for_o wanton_n the_o temple_n for_o boy_n abuse_v by_o unnatural_a monster_n that_o ul●_n the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v deny_v man_n and_o god_n deceive_v holiness_n put_v to_o flight_n godliness_n despise_v renounce_v and_o afflict_a yet_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v lead_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o you_o flee_v though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a there_o yet_o good_a you_o may_v not_o be_v and_o these_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v both_o weighty_a cause_n and_o just_a conclusion_n why_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n though_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n at_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v good_a as_o mantuan_n affirm_v we_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o mantuan_n advise_v we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o only_o small_a infirmity_n have_v cra●ed_v the_o health_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o certain_a do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v have_v lament_v but_o tolerate_a it_o &_o take_v compassion_n of_o 6.2_o man_n be_v unwary_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n we_o will_v have_v bear_v their_o burden_n but_o since_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o believe_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o god_n have_v command_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v with_o contagious_a disease_n &_o a_o frenzy_n do_v put_v her_o counsellor_n to_o

doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v ●inall_n nay_o fa●re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o h●ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o do●_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o dei●tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o ●_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fight●with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o

of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1●_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o

be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ●_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1●_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v

so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v

call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a

trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1●_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o la●dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a ●●_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1●_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v

and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o ●re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andrad●us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anti●●he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ●_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ●●llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o

there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fle●h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v s●ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n

so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o ●_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o cha●●e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o th●s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a ●●_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o

catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o ●6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o

the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o ●est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ●_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a ●_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o ●0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o co●grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o

the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1●_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o

beth-aven_a 10.8_o the_o 12.32_o high_a place_n of_o auen_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n therefore_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v pervert_v much_o more_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pervert_v both_o but_o they_o be_v both_o pervert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o notorious_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o lawful_o &_o just_o and_o therefore_o our_o lect._n english_a papist_n and_o the_o dona●istas_n lovanist_n deal_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o whether_o soever_o they_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a for_o sever_a ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o have_v play_v the_o schismatics_n therein_o do_v report_n of_o we_o that_o we_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v true_o or_o false_o let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n sound_n not_o any_o fault_n with_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v we_o have_v convict_v the_o romanist_n of_o impiety_n both_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a profane_v of_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o ungodly_a corrupt_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o man_n who_o blame_v we_o do_v themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o service_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o doctrine_n be_v ungodly_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lovanist_n 9_o reprove_v &_o that_o worthy_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n 2d_o yea_o s._n austin_n too_o for_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o idola●trie_n and_o 32._o a_o english_a papist_n condemn_v though_o unjust_o they_o who_o hear_v our_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n to_o give_v patient_a hear_n to_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o he_o say_v we_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o donatisme_n so_o to_o term_v it_o whereof_o they_o indite_v we_o no_o doubt_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v overcast_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v 11_o the_o eye_n of_o elymas_n they_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v of_o christian_n as_o 19.6_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v in_o forsake_v their_o synagogue_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o check_n of_o a_o severe_a censor_n much_o less_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n save_o in_o this_o perhaps_o that_o roscio_n as_o mad_a fimbria_n complain_v of_o scaevola_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a weapon_n into_o our_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v it_o to_o 1.13_o reprove_v the_o people_n sin_n they_o reprove_v they_o to_o 2.3_o suffer_v affliction_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 10.27_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n they_o hear_v it_o to_o 4.10_o worship_n god_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o 12.8_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n they_o profess_v it_o if_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o france_n 5.29_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o befall_v to_o england_n through_o god_n most_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o we_o beseech_v he_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 23.2_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v obey_v josias_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o particular_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o england_n do_v &_o france_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o seditious_a because_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v as_o schismatics_n in_o forsake_v but_o other_o deal_v as_o heretic_n in_o follow_v the_o whore_n who_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o may_v pierce_v into_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o touch_v babylon_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o reverend_a sir_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o propose_v in_o open_v whereof_o although_o i_o have_v be_v long_o partly_o be_v move_v with_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o point_n and_o partly_o presume_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v usual_a yet_o have_v i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o adversary_n may_v object_v because_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o more_o convenient_o psal._n 51.18_o be_v favourable_a o_o god_n to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n almost_o gentle_a reader_n since_o be_v occasion_v by_o order_n of_o our_o university_n to_o handle_v and_o defend_v these_o conclusion_n in_o disputation_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o common_a unto_o many_o that_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o howbeit_o as_o apelles_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o picture_n at_o his_o stall_n that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v he_o may_v amend_v it_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o like_a have_v i_o do_v with_o i_o though_o not_o like_o he_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v just_o blame_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v before_o i_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o english_a man_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n though_o i_o can_v hardly_o resist_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o sundry_a friend_n of_o who_o some_o have_v translate_v they_o request_v that_o i_o will_v translate_v they_o myself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o i_o resist_v it_o &_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o enforce_v to_o publish_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n i_o have_v condescend_v unto_o their_o request_n to_o do_v they_o into_o english_a &_o publish_v they_o withal_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v herein_o that_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o last_o point_n that_o m._n hart_n avouch_v so_o that_o see_v he_o break_v off_o conference_n thereon_o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o trial_n to_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v wish_v that_o also_o have_v be_v handle_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o popery_n may_v for_o want_n of_o large_a repast_n take_v this_o sclenderer_n as_o better_a half_n a_o loaf_n man_n say_v than_o no_o bread_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o set_v it_o before_o they_o because_o doctor_n stapleton_n &_o licentiate_a martin_n who_o as_o evil_a physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o work_n do_v praise_n unwholesome_a baggage_n above_o wholesome_a food_n have_v discommend_v it_o chief_o since_o their_o deal_n therein_o have_v be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v show_v great_a stomach_n they_o wisdom_n as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o of_o four_o point_n that_o i_o find_v reprove_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o 1582._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n one_o be_v 6._o that_o i_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a after_o a_o new_a sort_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o conclusion_n i_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1●_n fond_a and_o 1●_n new_a it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o not_o

ecclesia_fw-la roman_n libr._n ●_o sect_n 5._o 5._o c._n quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la distinct_a 1st_a 1st_a sacrar_n ceremonia_fw-la eccle_n roman_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o 10._o c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la felinus_n comment_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la papatum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adiutorero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n tert_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o bulla_fw-la ad_fw-la mauricium_n episcopum_fw-la imelacensem_fw-la imelacensem_fw-la john_n 20.28_o hardin_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o nichols_n nichols_n johan._n casa_n episcop_n bene●ent_n bene●ent_n sueton._n in_o vita_fw-la domitian_n domitian_n c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la extravagant_a joh._n 22._o 22._o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o sueton._n &_o sext._n aur_fw-it vict._n in_o domit._n domit._n vine●_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la causis_fw-la art_n corrupt_v corrupt_v re●_n 3_o 2d_o 2d_o hebr._n 3.13_o 3.13_o joh._n 5.44_o 5.44_o joh._n 12._o ●3_n ●3_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a declaration_n &_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o campian_n etc._n etc._n wr●●ten_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o the_o whole_a action_n action_n mat._n ●3_n 1●_n 1●_n as_o of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n action_n quint._n quint._n as_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n hom_n 49._o oper_n imperf_n imperf_n as_o of_o gratian_n do_v 19_o can_n in_o canonicis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la for_o the_o nicen_n council_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 5._o annot_v 8._o barthol_n carranz_n in_o samm_n council_n for_o chrysostom_n sixt._n senens_fw-la bib·_n sanct_n l._n 6._o ann_n 104._o robert_n bellarmin_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 6._o for_o gratian_n alfon_n a_o castr._n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o andrad_n defension_n sidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o and_o campian_n himself_o almost_o too_o at_o last_o last_o augustin_n epist_n ●0_n ad_fw-la bonif_n com._n com._n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 87._o hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la nominari_fw-la joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o deut._n 6.4_o 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o 8.6_o cant._n 6.8_o 6.8_o act._n 4_o 3●_n 3●_n ephes._n 4.4_o 4.4_o harding_n in_o his_o detect_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o 33._o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 24._o 24._o in_o ephesin_n synod_n secund_a &_o council_n chalced._n leo._n ep_v 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la flavianum_fw-la sermon_n 2._o in_o anniver_n die_v assumpt_n suae_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n paul_n hebr._n 4_o 8._o colos._n 4.11_o aggae_fw-la 2.2_o zachar._n 3.1_o psal._n 105.15_o 105.15_o mat._n 5.14_o 5.14_o chap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anniver_n die_v assumption_n suae_fw-la suae_fw-la esai_n 42.8_o 42.8_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dan._n 7.9_o job._n 32.6_o 32.6_o 33.12_o 33.12_o 32.21_o 32.21_o platina_n de_fw-fr ult._n pontif._n in_o gregorio_n septimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la s●ruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la educasti_fw-la abinfantia_fw-la abinfantia_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquoram_fw-la manibus_fw-la vindicasti_fw-la vindicasti_fw-la pro_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fide_fw-la fide_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la testis_fw-la es_fw-la optimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la no●_n meritis_fw-la meis_fw-la meis_fw-la hac_fw-la fiducia_fw-la fretus_fw-la fretus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 9_o which_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o as_o platina_n have_v it_o suae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la tuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1.8_o 1.8_o johan._n de_fw-fr tur●ecremat_n in_o su●●m_n de_fw-fr ecclesi●_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o 12._o gul._n durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divine_a officior_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1.16_o 1.16_o heb._n 6.20_o 6.20_o ephe_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2._o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o li._n 5._o c._n 5._o 5._o chap._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o exod._n 22.28_o joh._n 10.35_o 10.35_o exod._n 20.3_o deut._n 13_o 2._o 2._o act._n 14.11_o 14.11_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angl._n confess_v helu●●_n cap._n 17._o 17._o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.23_o coloss._n 1.18_o &_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n body_n nehem._n 11.16_o 11.16_o 2._o chr._n 31.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apolog_n 2._o 2._o in_o registr_n li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o stapleton_n in_o dedicat_fw-la prin_fw-mi cipiorum_fw-la fid_fw-we doctrine_n gregor_n de●imo_fw-la tertio_fw-la pon._n opt._n max._n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o esay_n 7.8_o 1._o sam._n 15.17_o exod._n 6.13_o 1._o kin._n 21.9_o esay_n 2.2_o exod._n 30.23_o num._n 25.4_o 2._o sam._n 23._o ver_fw-la ●_o &_o 13._o &_o 18._o 18._o staple●_n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o in_o praefat_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o rhe●ish_a annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16_o ●9_n follow_v d._n ●●●apleton_n as_o also_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n common_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o division_n division_n staplet_n pri●cip_n doctrine_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n me●tin_n 47._o as_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 16.18_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n too_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o rock_n in_o their_o text_n because_o of_o the_o latin_a latin_a joh._n 1.42_o 1.42_o staplet_n princ_fw-la doctr_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 3._o in_o dictionar_a syro-chald_a regior_fw-la biblior_fw-la tom._n 6._o 6._o session_n 4._o 4._o s._n andr._n mas._n commentar_n in_o josu._n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o sciens_fw-la sciens_fw-la joh._n molanus_n lovaniensis_n lovaniensis_n multúm_fw-la elucidat_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o vulgatam_fw-la editionem_fw-la editionem_fw-la gen._n 8.21_o 8.21_o lat._n in_o malum_fw-la prona_fw-la prona_fw-la hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d censura_fw-la colon_n in_o dialog_n 2._o 2._o longé_fw-fr consultius_fw-la consultius_fw-la in_o lexie_n gra●_n ad_fw-la sacri_fw-la appar_fw-la instruct_v reg._n b●●blior_fw-la tom._n 6._o 6._o thesaur_n ling●_n graec●e_v congest_o ab_fw-la henr._n stephan_n hen._n stephan_n de_fw-fr similit_fw-la ling._n graecae_n &_o gallicae_n lib._n 3._o 3._o pierre_n pierre_n in_o dictionar_n syro-chaldaico_a syro-chaldaico_a elias_n levita_fw-la in_o thisbi_n thisbi_n as_o elias_n write_v it_o he_o mean_v pietra_fw-la which_o word_n in_o the_o italian_a keep_v that_o meaning_n of_o petra_fw-la from_o which_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n grow_v grow_v aber._n ezra_n in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 37._o 37._o 1._o de_fw-fr visib_n monarchia_fw-la eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7._o lib._n 6._o ca._n 2._o 2._o as_o himself_o term_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o vllick_n burck_n a_o irish_a gentleman_n gentleman_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o chap._n 1._o 1._o princ._n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 1_o 4●_n 4●_n ma●_n 22_o 1●_n 1●_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o esai_n 2d_o ●●_o ●●_o eph._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 3.11_o esai_n 28.16_o 28.16_o reu._n 21.14_o 21.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 12.26_o 12.26_o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 20._o ver_fw-la 21._o 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o in_o sophismatis_fw-la turrian_n loc_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 7._o 7._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se●m_n 1●_n 1●_n in_o testimon_n ●a_o vet_z testam_fw-la de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la contr_n jud._n jud._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib_n 4._o 4._o in_o matth._n hom●l_n 55._o 55._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n cap._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o oversight_n such_o as_o happen_v to_o man_n man_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 3._o retractation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o 21._o reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la roberti_n bellarmini_fw-la praelectiones_fw-la romae_fw-la ann_n dom._n 1577._o in_o praefat_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontisice_n pontisice_n esai_n 28._o ●●_o ●●_o 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o 8._o expositio_fw-la augustini_fw-la habet_fw-la ●ententiam_fw-la veram_fw-la staplet_n ●_o 6._o c._n 3._o 3._o numb_a 28._o ●_o ●_o jere._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 16.16_o 16.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v and_o hilary_n hilary_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostom_n &_o cyrill_n cyrill_n saunder_n de_fw-fr ●isib_n monar_fw-mi eccles._n lib._n 7._o torren_n confes●_n august_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o tit_n 2._o 2._o hilar._n in_o ma●thaeum_n can_v 16._o fellix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l●b_fw-la 6._o christum_fw-la dei_fw-la

senon_n conc._n basileen_n sess._n 21._o 21._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 5._o milevit_fw-la can_v 9_o &_o 22._o african_n can_v 92._o &_o 105_o basil_n can_v 27._o 27._o cyprian_a epist_n 35._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la innocent_n epist_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 3._o 3._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o extra_n c._n etsi_fw-la dominici_fw-la de_fw-fr panit_fw-la &_o remiss_a remiss_a council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n 20._o per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sua._n sua._n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la the_o pope_n privy_a seal_n call_v the_o fisher_n signet_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n though_o belike_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o fish_n with_o such_o such_o bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la c._n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n ●0_n ●0_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 5.7_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n ●_o &_o 3_o 3_o bapt._n mantuan_n silver_n lib._n 2._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la toties_fw-la aen._n siluius_n call_v in_o his_o popedom_n pius_n the_o second_o hist._n de_fw-mi asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o 77._o as_o the_o same_o pope_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o bravi_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v famous_a with_o their_o sanctuary_n andr._n masius_n in_o josuam_fw-la cap._n 20._o 20._o lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la and_o before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o romulus_n romulus_n council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o can_n 12._o dist._n 83._o c._n presbyter_n 26._o q._n 7._o c._n tempora_fw-la 33._o q._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 27._o q._n 1._o c._n siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la c._n at_o s●_n clerici_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la council_n delectorum_fw-la card._n surius_n in_o commentar_n rer_n gestar_n de_fw-fr ●●for●at_n pij_fw-la qui●●_n qui●●_n c._n quia_fw-la circa_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la bigamis_fw-la with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nota_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la pl●s_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la luxuria_fw-la quám_fw-la castitas_fw-la castitas_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la touch_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o story_n of_o several_a country_n show_v it_o it_o c._n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la alicuius_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n excom_n c._n pervenit_fw-la e._n nuntio_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la decimis_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la act._n 24.14_o 24.14_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n italy_n and_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n inquisition_n joh._n 19.28_o 19.28_o c._n excommunicamus_fw-la de_fw-fr ●aereticis_fw-la ●aereticis_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr stat_fw-la relig_n &_o re●p_n in_o gallia_n lib._n 10._o 10._o pope_n syricius_n epist_n 4._o out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8.8_o council_n trident._n sess._n 24._o can_n 9_o 9_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n tert_n cap._n 11._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 5._o 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v ●5_n dear_n de_fw-fr delect_a ●ib_n de_fw-mi dieb_v fest_n de_fw-fr regular_fw-la cap._n 1._o clement_n cap._n exivi_fw-la exivi_fw-la c._n audivimus_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o vener_n sanct_n cerem_fw-la rom._n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 6._o bodin_n method_n histor_n cap._n 4._o 4._o c._n ex_fw-la multa_fw-la §._o in_o tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n redempt_n con._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decr._n de_fw-fr regularibus_fw-la &_o monialibus_fw-la monialibus_fw-la sess_v 24._o can_n 3.4.11_o &_o 12._o 12._o durand_n ration_n divin_v officior_fw-la ceremon_n roman_n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 7_o tit_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n polydor._fw-la virgil._n de_fw-fr inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n end_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n spain_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o ad_fw-la archiep_n sen._n &_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o practica_fw-la cancellar_n apost_n pauli_n barchin●●_n barchin●●_n distinct._n 70._o c._n sanctorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la praebendis_fw-la c._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la non_fw-la resident_a c._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr ele●●_n in_o sexto_fw-la sexto_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-la iud_fw-la bulla_n pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la contr_n regin_v angl._n angl._n conc._n constantien_n session_n 19_o c._n non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la s●luis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o five_o epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la lituan_n cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussi●ar_n lib._n 5._o 5._o baptist._n man●tuan_n de_fw-fr calamit_n tempor_fw-la l_o 3._o 3._o c●lum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la deusque_fw-la platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o paulo_n secundo_fw-la a●n_n siluius_n cardin._n epist_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la mat._n 26.15_o 26.15_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n ●_o ●_o ad_fw-la ludovicum_fw-la undecimum_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat●_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallicae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la cutiae_fw-la it_o be_v pri●●ted_v with_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eccle_n minist_n minist_n c●ntum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_a germanic_a bernard_n in_o cant._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n &_o passim_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n in_o cant_v &_o epist_n bapt._n man●_n in_o fast._n silu._n ●●log_n de_fw-fr calam_fw-la temp_n &_o caet_fw-la marsil_n patavin_n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la see_v illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rest_v veritatis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la papam_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o these_o very_a term_n collapsam_fw-la admodum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la conc._n constant_a ses._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o conc._n basil._n sess._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o platin._n &_o onuphr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o eugen._n quart_n quart_n which_o be_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sanctio_fw-la franc._n dua●en_o de_fw-fr sacr_n eccles_n minist_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o pius_fw-la secund_a epist_n 375._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la conc._n latecan_n sub_fw-la leon._n decim_fw-la decim_fw-la sess._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o ●1_n c._n 2._o &_o 22._o c._n 11._o &_o 23._o c._n 16.23_o &_o ●_o c._n 17.18.19_o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o 3._o gentian_n heruet_n de_fw-fr reparanda_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la disciplina_fw-la council_n trid._n de_fw-fr reform_v sess._n 9_o in_o proaem_n &_o sess._n 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n ult._n ult._n salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la as_o frie●_n mantuan_n tell_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o pastor_n lib._n 4._o the_o six_o conclusion_n conclusion_n leu._n 13._o ver_fw-la 44._o 44._o ver_fw-la 46._o 46._o psal._n 119_o 17●_n 17●_n 1._o chron._n 1●_n ●_o 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o 12._o ●er_n 8._o &_o 29._o 29._o nehem._n 8.1_o act._n 2.42_o 2.42_o nehem._n ●_o 6_o act._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o 42._o 42._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3_o 3_o ver_fw-la ●_o matt._n 7.15_o 7.15_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a●t_fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 10_o 1●_n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o 17._o hos._n 4.15_o 4.15_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o ●5_n ●5_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o i●●ol_n hos._n 10.5_o 10.5_o hos._n 10.8_o 10.8_o that_o be_v the_o chapel_n of_o bethel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o isra●elites_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n ●_o king_n 12.32_o 12.32_o bristol_n demand_v 1._o motiu_fw-la ●0_n stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 10_o saunder_n de_fw-fr vi●●b_n monarc_n eccles_n prae●_n ad_fw-la lect._n lect._n annot._n in_o tom_n ●_o augustin_n con●tra_fw-la dona●istas_n dona●istas_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n au●●in_n 〈…〉_o his_o ●reatises_n against_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n donatist_n as_o the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n show_v show_v annot._n in_o august_n brevi●_n collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n collat_n di●i_fw-la 3._o cap_n 9_o 9_o annot._n in_o august_n post_fw-la col●●tion_n ad_fw-la donatist_n c._n 2d_o 2d_o bristol_n motiu_fw-la 32._o 32._o act._n ●3_n 11_o 11_o joh._n 19.6_o 19.6_o cicer._n pro_fw-la s●x_fw-la roscio_n roscio_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 2.3_o joh._n 10.27_o 10.27_o mat._n 4.10_o 4.10_o luk._n 12.8_o 12.8_o act._n 5.29_o 5.29_o 2._o king_n 23.2_o 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o 18.4_o thom._n stapleton_n princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrine_n excus_fw-la paris_n 1582._o 1582._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 1●_n 1●_n act._n 17_o 1●_n 1●_n in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n conclusion_n catechism_n council_n trident._n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la eph._n 4.16_o 4.16_o stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 29._o 29._o ver_fw-la 30._o 30._o reu._n 2._o ●_o ●_o epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la jacobi_fw-la &_o petri._n petri._n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o third_o conclusion_n conclusion_n in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o &_o chap_v 7._o di●is_fw-la ●_o &_o 7._o 7._o staplet_n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 13._o c._n 9_o in_o the_o five_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr success_n ecclesiast_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la thom._n staplet_n cap._n 9_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o vnanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la pat●um_fw-la pat●um_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2_o divis_fw-la 2._o 2._o joh._n 10.16_o 10.16_o in_o johan._n tract●t_n 47._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n serm_n 49._o 49._o in_o johann_n homil_n 49._o 49._o in_o evang_v johann_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o 6._o epi●t_fw-la ad_fw-la eua●gri●m_fw-la eua●gri●m_fw-la registr_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o 36._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eyghth_n c._n unam_fw-la fanctam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v as_o his_o schoolman_n also_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n do_v count_n errores_fw-la gr●●or_n gr●●or_n princip_n doctr_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 1●_n 1●_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o 9_o greg._n martin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discovery_n discovery_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la co●●elium_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la fa●●unt_fw-la basilides_n fesellit_fw-la stephanum_n cyprian_a ●●ist_o 68_o 68_o wherein_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v ●rie_v even_o they_o who_o stay_v he_o most_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n a●n_n sil●ius_n card._n in_o ep_v de_fw-fr mo●ibus_fw-la ger●_n ●urreciemata_fw-la sanders_n ●ellarmin_n torrensis_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n io._n picus_n mirand_n in_o apol._n alfonsus_n a_o castr_n adver_v haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o andrad_n deaf_a n_n ●id_fw-la t●●d_n l._n 2._o sixtus_n sen._n biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cae●passim_fw-la cae●passim_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o 11.22_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la apostole_fw-la aug._n libr._n homiliar_a quinquagint_n homil_n 14._o job._n 31.35_o

body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o e●e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o